rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n subject_n what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n rebel_v whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o 6._o sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o &_o 6._o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n 3.18_o micah_n 3.18_o and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 112._o laelâ—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o man_n law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n 12._o job_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o prov_n 21.1_o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n remember_v the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o thy_o arm_n submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 20.31_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o delay_v not_o this_o duty_n â—est_v as_o demades_n say_v the_o athenian_n never_o sit_v upon_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o mourn_a weed_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o
yet_o blame_a they_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o interchange_v message_n and_o to_o keep_v private_a intelligence_n with_o any_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o animate_v they_o to_o come_v and_o advance_v forward_o to_o refuse_v their_o sovereign_n service_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o fidelity_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o king_n soldier_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n either_o by_o deny_v to_o go_v with_o he_o or_o refuse_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o when_o they_o go_v which_o if_o some_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o legal_a trial_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o heinous_a crime_n perhaps_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n or_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o our_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v wear_v the_o garment_n of_o truth_n yet_o their_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n do_v add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o suspicion_n as_o for_o our_o man_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o respect_v they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o enrich_v they_o by_o impoverish_v we_o scot_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o scot_n give_v they_o no_o less_o than_o 300000._o l._n who_o have_v enter_v into_o our_o land_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o mischief_n that_o may_v succeed_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v what_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v of_o we_o their_o native_a brethren_n that_o put_v such_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o fidelity_n as_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o fortune_n and_o liberty_n into_o their_o hand_n pay_v weekly_o such_o a_o pension_n for_o their_o provision_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o own_o army_n which_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v they_o their_o money_n when_o themselves_o be_v unpaid_a as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v able_a to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o majesty_n continual_a call_n upon_o they_o to_o dispatch_v their_o discharge_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n keep_v they_o here_o so_o exceed_v long_o and_o make_v so_o very_o much_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o envy_v not_o but_o admire_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o we_o see_v with_o what_o continual_a feast_n they_o be_v entertain_v in_o london_n and_o their_o lodging_n frequent_v as_o the_o king_n court_n till_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o know_v must_v at_o last_o light_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o best_a examination_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o common_a people_n that_o see_v no_o further_a than_o the_o present_a tense_n long_o why_o they_o detain_v they_o here_o so_o long_o and_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n do_v little_o know_v what_o many_o wise_a man_n do_v then_o foresee_v that_o these_o man_n aim_v further_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o delay_v the_o business_n purposely_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v many_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v full_o endear_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o design_n as_o they_o intend_v which_o now_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n they_o may_v recall_v they_o here_o again_o to_o assist_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v as_o now_o by_o their_o send_n for_o they_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o pacification_n for_o their_o assistance_n to_o withstand_v their_o king_n and_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o perfidious_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o treacherous_a their_o thought_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o we_o find_v our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n howsoever_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a intention_n to_o have_v carry_v themselves_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o wise_a rational_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o treaty_n so_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v hereafter_o still_o continue_v both_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n and_o as_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o will_v not_o now_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o association_n of_o rebellion_n to_o withstand_v their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o change_v the_o establish_a law_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n but_o will_v rather_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o land_n than_o by_o forsake_v their_o enjoy_a quietness_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o a_o desperate_a war_n in_o another_o country_n protestation_n 2._o the_o compel_v of_o all_o people_n to_o take_v their_o new_a frame_a protestation_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o endear_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n they_o frame_v a_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v with_o their_o life_n power_n and_o estate_n the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n honour_n and_o estate_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o protestation_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lawful_a pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o their_o power_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v to_o oppose_v and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o force_n practice_n counsel_n plot_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o oath_n otherwise_o which_o word_n be_v like_o the_o &c._n &c._n in_o the_o canonical_a oath_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a protestation_n contain_v and_o neither_o for_o fear_n hope_v nor_o other_o respect_n to_o relinquish_v this_o promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n in_o which_o protestation_n though_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ill_a prima_fw-la fancy_n at_o the_o first_o read_v thereof_o yet_o if_o you_o look_v further_o and_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o composer_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o protester_n ever_o since_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la these_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o as_o like_v themselves_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o ireland_n 1._o to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n &_o to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o it_o succeed_v it_o terrify_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_a as_o almost_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o very_a be_v as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o thing_n together_o with_o many_o other_o harsh_a and_o hard_a proceed_n against_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o small_a countenance_n which_o they_o show_v unto_o a_o very_a moderate_a petition_n that_o the_o papist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o have_v drive_v abundance_n of_o they_o into_o ireland_n who_o i_o see_v myself_o and_o there_o consult_v with_o the_o irish_a which_o be_v then_o also_o threaten_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o this_o faction_n there_o that_o ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o handle_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o pay_v such_o a_o mulct_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o poor_a what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v or_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n they_o conclude_v what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n so_o this_o course_n against_o they_o have_v be_v the_o leading-card_n as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v of_o that_o great_a rebellion_n which_o be_v kindle_v as_o some_o sectary_n in_o england_n expect_v they_o think_v they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weaken_v the_o king_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o combustion_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o each_o one_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n gracious_a message_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o
alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70._o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n 1._o reg._n 18.17_o 18.19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lie_v lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n 2.4_o mâ—th_n 2.4_o herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o he_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n religion_n esay_n 1.12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mâ—ssenger_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n 9_o malach._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v that_o consult_v and_o confer_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o kick_v with_o their_o heel_n or_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v rest_n and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o
king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
devise_v here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o yet_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n do_v enjoin_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o as_o much_o against_o our_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v compel_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n to_o war_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n do_v both_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o proscribe_v we_o as_o malignant_n and_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 76._o ps_n 50.22_o augu._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o 76._o if_o we_o contribute_v not_o money_n horse_n and_o arm_n to_o maintain_v this_o ungodly_a war_n and_o so_o become_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o for_o tear_v we_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la docerent_fw-la victoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la veritatis_fw-la occidi_fw-la we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v so_o execrable_a a_o act_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o be_v make_v thus_o miserable_a and_o abuse_v beyond_o measure_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a our_o law_n do_n the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o liberty_n that_o make_v we_o as_o free_a as_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n under_o false_a pretence_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v eradicate_v and_o fundamental_o destroy_v whereby_o mischief_n 1_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o the_o object_n of_o derision_n to_o our_o neighbour-nation_n that_o former_o have_v envy_v at_o our_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o pity_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v we_o mischief_n 2_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a civil-war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o metellus_n the_o son_n do_v kill_v his_o own_o father_n so_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o faction_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o war_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o most_o unnatural_a war_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o my_o lord_n rich_a his_o son_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o dover_n be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n rochfort_n his_o son_n with_o the_o parliament_n so_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n master_n perpoint_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newark_n with_o the_o king_n devoreux_n farmer_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o bâ—other_n richard_n farmer_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n my_o lord_n cokain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o cousin_n without_o number_n the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o subtlety_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a policy_n to_o undo_v the_o kingdom_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v consider_v 2._o a_o most_o irreligious_a war_n when_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o profess_a religion_n shall_v bathe_v his_o sword_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o most_o unnatural_a irreligious_a and_o barbarous_a war_n when_o the_o subject_n shall_v take_v arm_n to_o destroy_v or_o unthrone_v their_o own_o liege_n a_o religious_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o most_o church_n be_v neglect_v when_o almost_o all_o mischief_n 3_o the_o able_a grave_a and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o preacher_n be_v persecute_v plunder_v imprison_v and_o drive_v to_o fly_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a perfection_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n far_o more_o general_a than_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n or_o of_o queen_n mary_n here_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o 4._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o continuance_n mischief_n 4_o hereof_o unspeakable_o impoverish_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o traveler_n can_v pass_v without_o fear_n nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la the_o carrier_n can_v transport_v his_o commodity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v intercept_v the_o husbandman_n can_v till_o his_o ground_n but_o his_o horse_n as_o myself_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n which_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v ever_o the_o usher_n to_o introduce_v the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v set_v wide_a our_o gate_n and_o open_v our_o port_n to_o bring_v foreign_a foe_n into_o our_o coast_n to_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a because_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o loathe_a manna_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o will_v buy_v arm_n and_o be_v volunteer_n and_o every_o town_n be_v too_o wanton_a will_v needs_o train_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o often_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v these_o disloyalty_n yet_o just_a like_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o miserable_a faction_n that_o contrive_v that_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v perfidious_o overreach_v both_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o wel-meaning_n brethren_n either_o to_o perfect_v their_o design_n or_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o our_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o honour_v and_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a patriot_n of_o either_o house_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n gracious_o call_v by_o his_o majesties-writ_a confident_o to_o present_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o humble_o to_o offer_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o reformation_n yet_o i_o do_v abhor_v those_o man_n that_o will_v abuse_v the_o word_n parliament_n only_o as_o a_o stalking-horse_n to_o destroy_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o hate_v to_o see_v man_n call_v the_o fanatic_a action_n of_o a_o few_o desperate_a seditious_a person_n the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o unlimited_a and_o more_o than_o any_o regal_a power_n their_o judgement_n infallible_a their_o order_n irreprehensible_a and_o themselves_o unaccountable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bare_a shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n be_v either_o banish_a or_o imprison_v or_o compel_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v we_o as_o master_n smyth_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o our_o danger_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o parliament_n out_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n to_o become_v more_o miserable_a blasphemiam_fw-la ingeniosus_n ad_fw-la
answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discha_fw-mi ging_n the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o thy_o saw_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n feed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n l_o b_o 2._o do_v sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicens_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o practant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o
be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o clokt_a to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o grasious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 5.23_o jud._n 5.23_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o bonifac_o idom_n ep_v 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 92_o psal_n 72.11_o arg._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a
than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a electour_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n pamphilam_n l._n 11._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldaans_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o foretell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n sail_v together_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admission_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v sol._n ob._n 3._o act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executor_n ship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a â—_z the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o
israel_n for_o i_o stand_v not_o about_o word_n when_o some_o be_v call_v king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o judge_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o other_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o king_n as_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o any_o prince_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o king_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quis_fw-la justius_fw-la induit_fw-la arma_fw-la 1._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o scire_fw-la nefas_fw-la summo_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuetur_fw-la every_o one_o pretend_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o fight_v for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o his_o country_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o poor_a man_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n and_o their_o fortune_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o if_o they_o war_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a point_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o read_v of_o speak_v of_o war_n 82._o dambaud_n in_o praxi_fw-la criminal_a cap._n 82._o do_v concur_v with_o what_o dambauderius_n write_v of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n war._n four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war._n 3._o meet_v member_n 4._o the_o king_n authority_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la without_o which_o authority_n the_o warrior_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o rebel_n will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o serious_o examine_v these_o four_o point_n in_o this_o present_a war._n 1._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n cause_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o true_o let_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o protest_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o full_o and_o free_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o dimunution_n and_o we_o know_v that_o never_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v but_o these_o very_a cause_n be_v still_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o 2._o consider_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o do_v all_o this_o intention_n 2_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v foul_a weed_n under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o rob_v all_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a subject_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v rebel_n with_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o aim_v not_o to_o have_v the_o old_a law_n well_o keep_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o but_o to_o have_v such_o new_a one_o make_v as_o may_v quite_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o right_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v what_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o rebel_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o royal_a slave_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la rule_v and_o command_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v by_o their_o new_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o synod_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o rebel_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n member_n 3._o meet_v member_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o robe_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v needy_a and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n authorrity_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authorrity_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v king_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n worth_n in_o what_o
the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o 258._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v ob._n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n sol._n 5.25_o act._n 5.25_o for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v if_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n ob._n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o dolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_z to_z richard_z the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a counsel_n the_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la pop._n sol._n heningus_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr author_n princi_fw-la in_o pop._n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a 2._o i_o say_v bedience_n 2._o of_o our_o passive_a bedience_n that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n 68_o idem_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coactare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n milone_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n which_o do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la sur_fw-fr seneca_n in_o hercul_n sur_fw-fr magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v ob._n 31._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n sol._n throng_v the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v and_o throng_v i_o answer_v first_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exorbitanâ—es_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legitimate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a and_o his_o power_n counterpoyse_v by_o the_o opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o the_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n large_a the_o king_n concession_n very_o large_a and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forcible_a arm_n but_o aâ—_n doctor_n ferne_n say_v most_o true_o of_o a_o legal_a 32._o d_o ferne_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sever_v treat_v p._n 32._o moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o woâ—ds_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o as_o roffensis_n say_v 335._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 291._o eâ—phanta_n pythag_n l._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la apud_fw-la stobaeum_n fol._n 335._o reges_fw-la svo_fw-la solius_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la eos_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stobaeus_n testify_v primùm_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subriciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n tyrant_n a_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a under_o a_o tyrant_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n then_o under_o too_o mild_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o clemency_n they_o will_v presume_v to_o rebel_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_a tyrant_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n
or_o man_n prince_n or_o peasant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o as_o optatus_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n a_o quia_fw-la câ—ssâ—t_fw-la talis_fw-la modò_fw-la vindicte_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la tuis_fw-la vindicas_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la be_v you_o therefore_o innocent_a because_o god_n do_v not_o present_o punish_v you_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o to_o all_o other_o oppressor_n and_o unjust_a man_n whatsoever_o do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n because_o you_o do_v enjoy_v your_o spoil_n and_o church-goods_a or_o land_n peaceable_o by_o no_o mean_n quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la that_fw-mi deus_fw-la aliud_fw-la habere_fw-la sinit_fw-la iratus_fw-la 12._o glossa_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi in_o job_n 12._o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o god_n bestow_v wealth_n honour_n and_o land_n upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o most_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o though_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o one_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o other_o because_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o beggar_n with_o his_o love_n then_o to_o possess_v the_o wealth_n of_o croesus_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n with_o his_o anger_n and_o angry_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n whereby_o they_o be_v disable_v either_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n which_o must_v therefore_o perish_v because_o thou_o do_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o unjust_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o for_o see_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la possidetur_fw-la quod_fw-la justè_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la justè_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la possidetur_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v right_o possess_v which_o be_v just_o get_v and_o that_o be_v just_o get_v which_o be_v well_o get_v without_o fraud_n without_o violence_n therefore_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v naughty_o get_v that_o be_v unjust_o possess_v and_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o though_o we_o shall_v possess_v it_o never_o so_o long_o and_o enjoy_v it_o never_o so_o peaceable_o without_o punishment_n and_o without_o be_v once_o question_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o last_o the_o just_a god_n that_o use_v to_o bear_v with_o offence_n long_o saeviat_fw-la quia_fw-la saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la parciâ—_n ut_fw-la illic_fw-la saeviat_fw-la will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n for_o our_o unjust_a take_n and_o more_o unjust_a detain_v thereof_o and_o he_o will_v then_o recompense_v his_o long_a forbearance_n with_o severity_n of_o vengeance_n and_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o sore_a in_o the_o next_o life_n because_o that_o like_o dives_n we_o have_v escape_v all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr male_a quaesitis_fw-la vix_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la and_o for_o those_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o sacrilegious_o get_v and_o unjust_o possess_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o his_o posterity_n for_o who_o enrich_n he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o likely_o enjoy_v they_o long_o but_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o levite_n can_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n among_o the_o philistine_n but_o be_v remove_v from_o asdod_n to_o gath_n and_o from_o gath_n to_o ekron_n and_o so_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n so_o god_n may_v deal_v and_o common_o do_v use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o good_n 10._o petrus_n blesensis_n epist_n 10._o land_n and_o house_n of_o his_o church_n quae_fw-la malignè_fw-la contraxit_fw-la pater_fw-la pejori_fw-la luxu_fw-la refundet_fw-la filius_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v sacrilegious_o snatch_v and_o most_o wicked_o scrape_v together_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o disgrace_v the_o present_a posterity_n of_o sacrilegious_a parent_n i_o can_v show_v you_o many_o brave_a family_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n the_o son_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grandchild_n shall_v as_o loose_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v pass_v and_o repass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o he_o and_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o collect_v and_o the_o sacrilegious_a father_n shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o wicked_a sacrilege_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v upon_o his_o posterity_n because_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o i_o think_v none_o hate_v he_o if_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n love_v he_o that_o do_v both_o rob_v and_o as_o i_o show_v before_o war_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o odiousness_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o i_o find_v they_o special_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n person_n 2_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o that_o do_v it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o that_o do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n and_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n 1._o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o constantine_n become_v a_o christian_a person_n 1._o legal_a sacrilegious_a person_n and_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o large_a revenue_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodiè_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la cure_v how_o thâ—y_v say_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v now_o cure_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o from_o hell_n when_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christum_fw-la ditescere_fw-la that_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v poor_a shall_v not_o become_v rich_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o servant_n become_v wealthy_a when_o the_o master_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v this_o day_n be_v honey_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o of_o wealth_n if_o you_o have_v too_o much_o it_o may_v prejudice_v you_o so_o of_o honey_n if_o you_o eat_v too_o much_o it_o will_v make_v you_o to_o vomit_v say_v solomon_n 25.16_o prov._n 25.16_o when_o as_o a_o competency_n of_o either_o may_v do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n but_o his_o poison_n be_v always_o bad_a and_o seldom_o do_v any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o temper_v with_o good_a ingredient_n but_o howsoever_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n say_v how_o true_o i_o can_v judge_v this_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n bring_v ease_n and_o pride_n and_o luxury_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o questionless_a not_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o most_o of_o they_o yet_o however_o as_o swell_a water_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a must_v needs_o fall_v and_o be_v scatter_v so_o say_v the_o man_n that_o either_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v amiss_o this_o poison_n must_v be_v purge_v or_o the_o honey_n vomit_v before_o the_o church_n can_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o infective_a tumor_n or_o the_o clergy_n cleanse_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o therefore_o a_o antidote_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v find_v to_o allay_v
the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o bern._n in_o convers_n pauli_n sermone_fw-la 1_o because_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n as_o terasius_fw-la say_v to_o pope_n adrian_n yet_o s._n bernard_n that_o see_v much_o but_o not_o all_o say_v sacri_fw-la gradus_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o occasionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la &_o quaestum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la pietatem_fw-la holy_a order_n be_v now_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n and_o this_o simony_n be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o not_o only_a musculus_fw-la cit_v these_o verse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o pope_n alexander_n johan_n musculus_fw-la in_o cap._n 6._o johan_n vendit_fw-la alexander_n clave_n altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o durandus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o simony_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n glossâ_fw-la durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la concilii_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la n._n in_o glossâ_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o their_o canonist_n as_o bartolus_n felinus_n theodoricus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o sell_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n can_v be_v neither_o sacrilege_n nor_o simony_n in_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o account_v they_o all_o his_o own_o but_o since_o we_o have_v bid_v adieu_o to_o he_o and_o his_o corruption_n his_o simony_n and_o his_o sacrilege_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prejudice_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o will_v address_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o sacrilegious_a and_o simonaical_a patron_n that_o sell_v those_o benefice_n which_o they_o shall_v free_o bestow_v and_o i_o say_v 1._o 47.22_o the_o sell_v of_o ecclesiastical-living_n against_o all_o law_n 1._o of_o moses_n gen._n 47.22_o that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church-goods_a for_o both_o these_o act_n be_v relative_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v sell_v that_o be_v not_o buy_v &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n provide_v so_o liberal_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o priest_n place_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n until_o jeroboam_n time_n who_o as_o he_o sell_v they_o so_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n 2._o pharaoh_n be_v so_o religious_a that_o when_o in_o the_o great_a dearth_n gentile_n 2._o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v sell_v the_o priest_n have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o corn_n allot_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o sell_v one_o foot_n of_o their_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o pharaoh_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o our_o gentleman_n and_o soldier_n strive_v to_o do_v or_o do_v sell_v the_o spiritual_a promotion_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o our_o simonaical_a patron_n do_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n say_v free_o have_v you_o receive_v that_o be_v grace_n 3_o of_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o free_o give_v 10.8_o math._n 10.8_o especial_o what_o you_o give_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o 4._o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v nothing_o more_o canon-law_n 4._o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o with_o great_a care_n than_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n learned_a schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o late_a class_n of_o casuist_n jesuit_n and_o of_o our_o zealous_a pure_a protestant_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a prince_n and_o statesman_n that_o have_v establish_v many_o statute-law_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v all_o infinite_o deceive_v if_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v not_o infinite_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o a_o horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church-living_n religion_n 2._o this_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o church-living_n will_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v the_o diminution_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n see_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o time_n first_o in_o school_n where_o he_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o think_v no_o creature_n more_o miserable_a than_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v all_o other_o free_a and_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o suppose_v bind_v under_o the_o rod_n then_o in_o the_o university_n where_o most_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o phalaris_n say_v to_o leontides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d needy_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o hunger_n and_o fear_n scholar_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o scholar_n or_o else_o if_o they_o escape_v these_o rock_n the_o better_a part_n do_v with_o continual_a watch_v and_o study_v wear_v their_o body_n and_o tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o spend_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v procure_v from_o their_o friend_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o can_v get_v a_o poor_a parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n unless_o they_o pay_v for_o the_o lease_n of_o their_o weary_a and_o almost_o wear_v out_o life_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o preferment_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o buy_n be_v make_v know_v what_o father_n will_v be_v so_o â—â—provident_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v so_o irreligious_a i_o may_v true_o say_v so_o unworldly_a wise_n or_o so_o little_a prudent_a in_o manage_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o mean_n and_o their_o son_n upon_o such_o surge_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n invitatus_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la ponte_fw-la negabit_fw-la a_o beggar_n brat_n know_v these_o inconvenience_n will_v scarce_o accept_v these_o office_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v upon_o these_o condition_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o gain_n and_o look_v after_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n whole_o unto_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o country_n yet_o some_o convenient_a reward_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o serve_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o must_v preach_v willing_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o so_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o priestly_a office_n cheerful_o rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n then_o for_o any_o other_o the_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o necessary_a maintenance_n will_v enable_v i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o 10.10_o luk._n 10.17_o matth._n 10.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o reason_n show_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o sell_v unto_o they_o these_o temporal_a thing_n that_o so_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n the_o more_o joyful_o learning_n the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o continue_v learning_n but_o also_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o call_n may_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o be_v despicable_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o as_o symmachus_n say_v virtus_fw-la aemula_fw-la alitur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la honoris_fw-la alieni_fw-la virtue_n be_v cherish_v and_o set_v forward_o with_o the_o example_n and_o
societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a 32.22_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la essâ—_n secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1.16_o rom._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v nor_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v sol._n 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o glossa_fw-la in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a 7._o balsamon_n in_o sexta._fw-la synodo_fw-la canone_o 7._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regaâ—_n power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o false_a obj._n 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n nihil_fw-la
countryman_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o rather_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o to_o relieve_v they_o then_o by_o lewd_a practice_n to_o destroy_v they_o when_o by_o our_o dissolute_a debauchment_n we_o have_v destroy_v ourselves_o tribe_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n 2._o these_o rebel_n be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o knit_v together_o indissolubili_fw-la vinculo_fw-la with_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o blood_n and_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n unto_o his_o nephew_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o good_a uncle_n that_o will_v never_o drive_v his_o nephew_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n and_o we_o read_v that_o affinity_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o only_o keep_v away_o the_o force_n and_o suppress_v the_o malice_n of_o deadly_a foe_n but_o also_o retain_v pignora_fw-la juncti_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la as_o julia_n do_v caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 1._o lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 1._o ut_fw-la generos_fw-la soceris_fw-la mediae_fw-la junxere_fw-la sabinae_fw-la and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o consanguinity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suppress_v the_o envy_n of_o friend_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o brethren_n but_o these_o prove_v true_a the_o old_a say_n that_o fratrum_fw-la irae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la inimicissimae_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o brethren_n be_v most_o deadly_a as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o cain_n against_o abel_n romulus_n against_o remus_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n against_o joseph_n but_o especial_o in_o caracalla_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v a_o brother_n offend_v be_v hard_a to_o win_v then_o a_o strong_a city_n 28.19_o prov._n 28.19_o and_o their_o contention_n be_v like_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o palace_n not_o easy_o break_v nam_fw-la ut_fw-la aqua_fw-la calefacta_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la reducitur_fw-la frigidissima_fw-la est_fw-la for_o as_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hot_a be_v cold_a again_o be_v cold_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o as_o the_o adamant_n if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v be_v shiver_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n so_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n be_v once_o dissolve_v there_o accrew_v nothing_o but_o a_o swift_a increase_n of_o deadly_a hatred_n so_o it_o happen_v now_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n bernard_n be_v find_v true_a omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la 33._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 33._o &_o omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la all_o of_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o none_o at_o peace_n all_o of_o a_o kindred_n and_o yet_o in_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v so_o near_o ally_v unto_o moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n so_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v man_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n noble_a peer_n and_o very_o popular_a man_n head_n of_o their_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n a_o subtle_a practice_n of_o that_o pestiferous_a serpent_n to_o join_v simeon_n and_o levi_n clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o this_o wicked_a faction_n of_o rebellion_n the_o one_o under_o colour_n of_o dissemble_a sanctity_n the_o other_o with_o their_o power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n to_o seduce_v the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v always_o that_o we_o scarce_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n but_o some_o base_a priest_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v beget_v it_o and_o then_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n arripientes_fw-la ansam_fw-la take_v hold_n of_o this_o their_o desire_a opportunity_n do_v foster_n that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v willing_o father_v as_o beside_o this_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n that_o of_o jack_n cade_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o perkin_n warbeck_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o many_o more_o that_o you_o may_v find_v at_o home_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o own_o king_n may_v make_v this_o point_n plain_a enough_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v on_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v what_o a_o mischief_n than_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n among_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o in_o their_o own_o camp_n nondum_fw-la tibi_fw-la defuit_fw-la hostess_fw-la have_v they_o not_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o enough_o beside_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o they_o must_v raise_v a_o civil_a discord_n in_o their_o own_o house_n can_v not_o their_o thought_n be_v as_o devout_a as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n be_v which_o say_v omnibus_fw-la host_n reddite_fw-la nos_fw-la populis_fw-la civil_a avertite_fw-la bellum_fw-la 1._o lucan_n pharsal_a lib._n 1._o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o homebred_a rebel_n the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o they_o bring_v such_o a_o ilias_n malorum_fw-la so_o many_o sort_n of_o unusual_a calamity_n and_o grievous_a iniquity_n upon_o their_o own_o brethren_n 3._o these_o rebel_n be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n religion_n 3._o of_o the_o same_o religion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o other_o do_v et_fw-la religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la say_v lactantius_n and_o therefore_o this_o bond_n shall_v have_v tie_v they_o together_o firm_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o equal_a manner_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bound_v affection_n et_fw-la similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la parit_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n teach_v then_o hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v not_o love_v those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o action_n be_v so_o forcible_a not_o only_o to_o maintain_v peace_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v love_n and_o amity_n monarch_n jacob_n rex_fw-la in_o ep._n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o any_o mechanic_n craft_n or_o handle_v work_n they_o do_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o interest_n unto_o those_o qui_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la so_o that_o as_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n they_o will_v cluster_v all_o in_o one_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n or_o society_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o not_o increase_v affection_n yet_o at_o least_o detain_v man_n from_o dissension_n for_o though_o diversity_n of_o religion_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la can_v seldom_o contain_v themselves_o for_o any_o while_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n without_o civil_a distraction_n especial_o if_o each_o party_n be_v of_o a_o near_a equal_a power_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o governor_n to_o do_v herein_o as_o hannibal_n do_v with_o his_o army_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o be_v spect_v under_o and_o rank_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o kick_v against_o his_o carthaginian_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rebel_v so_o shall_v the_o discreet_a magistrate_n not_o root_n out_o a_o people_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n but_o so_o subordinate_a the_o far_a from_o truth_n to_o the_o best_a professor_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o endanger_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o where_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v universal_o profess_v except_v small_a difference_n in_o adiaphoral_a thing_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la diversificant_a species_n as_o the_o schoâ—â—s_n speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o unnatural_a for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o much_o more_o transcendent_o heinous_a to_o rebel_v against_o his_o governor_n but_o indeed_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o unnatural_a no_o offence_n so_o heinous_a but_o that_o swell_a pride_n and_o discontent_a nature_n will_v soon_o perpetrate_v no_o bond_n nor_o bound_n can_v keep_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o corah_n must_v rebel_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o all_o society_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o d_o sordered_a spirit_n have_v rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n &_o fecerunt_fw-la unitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v they_o have_v make_v confederacy_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n draw_v after_o they_o many_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n unto_o perdition_n this_o be_v no_o
feel_v before_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o appian_n those_o infinite_a misery_n that_o succeed_v in_o several_a field_n and_o battle_n which_o can_v never_o end_v until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o anthony_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o when_o nero_n perish_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o no_o good_a success_n but_o the_o next_o year_n that_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n feel_v more_o oppression_n and_o spill_v more_o blood_n than_o be_v spill_v in_o all_o those_o *_o nine_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o reign_v good_a his_o first_o quin_fw-la quennium_fw-la be_v good_a so_o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v expel_v one_o tyrant_n they_o bring_v in_o thirty_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v abandon_v their_o king_n they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o tyranny_n but_o change_v the_o tyrant_n for_o wicked_a king_n they_o choose_v more_o wicked_a consul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v antigonum_fw-la effâ—dere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n or_o rather_o to_o change_v a_o bad_a master_n for_o a_o worse_o observe_v a_o fable_n worth_a the_o observe_v and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o ulcerate_v wretch_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o when_o the_o traveller_n see_v he_o full_a of_o fly_n swarm_v in_o his_o sore_n and_o pity_v his_o misery_n will_v have_v sweep_v they_o off_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o that_o these_o be_v now_o well_o fill_v will_v suck_v the_o less_o but_o if_o these_o be_v go_v more_o hungry_a fly_n will_v come_v which_o will_v most_o miserable_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o other_o king_n that_o by_o heathen_n and_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v for_o their_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n either_o expel_v or_o murder_v but_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o with_o any_o public_a benefit_n when_o the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o any_o rebellion_n do_v most_o chief_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o private_a revenge_n why_o who_o do_v many_o time_n rebel_v and_o why_o or_o profit_n yea_o many_o time_n those_o very_a parasitical_a lord_n that_o have_v most_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v illegal_a and_o make_v benefit_n of_o those_o monopoly_n and_o exaction_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n and_o then_o upon_o either_o discontent_n with_o the_o king_n or_o to_o content_v the_o people_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a upbraider_n of_o their_o king_n the_o great_a stickler_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o head_n leader_n of_o all_o the_o disloyal_a faction_n what_o fool_n then_o be_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o public_a good_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o when_o this_o name_n of_o public_a good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n to_o hide_v their_o private_a end_n or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tyrant_n a_o threefold_a power_n in_o every_o tyrant_n for_o in_o every_o tyrant_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o do_v concur_v 1._o paternal_a 2._o conjugal_a 3._o herile_a and_o you_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o child_n to_o renounce_v their_o father_n nor_o which_o be_v less_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o father_n nakedness_n nor_o do_v it_o suffer_v the_o wife_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o chastise_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o subject_n deprive_v their_o king_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o take_v from_o he_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o any_o way_n chastise_v he_o for_o his_o ill_a government_n whereof_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o or_o reduce_v he_o by_o their_o correction_n when_o he_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v serve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n fault_n punishment_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n of_o all_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o this_o every_o sophister_n will_v deny_v for_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n the_o sentence_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o the_o tyrant_n do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o worse_a tyranny_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o adaequation_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v to_o impose_v the_o just_a measure_n that_o be_v due_a to_o each_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n kind_a three_o kind_n 1._o kind_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o rebel_n in_o this_o labyrinth_n till_o they_o be_v better_a able_a to_o evade_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o tyranny_n 1._o be_v against_o all_o humane_a right_n for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n to_o the_o public_a kind_a 1_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n when_o he_o take_v away_o naboth_n vineyard_n 8._o 1_o sam_n 8._o and_o of_o those_o king_n which_o samuel_n do_v describe_v 2._o violate_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v kind_a 2_o the_o tyranny_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o three_o child_n to_o adore_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi and_o bethel_n to_o adore_v his_o calf_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a kind_a 3_o right_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o manâ—sses_n julian_n and_o other_o that_o regard_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o each_o one_o of_o these_o tyranny_n apart_o or_o all_o of_o they_o couple_v in_o one_o tyrant_n as_o well_o that_o which_o offer_v violence_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v calamity_n and_o cruelty_n unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o not_o abolish_v until_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o same_o which_o alone_o lose_v the_o belt_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o you_o know_v the_o forenamed_a tyrant_n and_o many_o more_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o as_o solomon_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o oppression_n polygamy_n and_o idolatry_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o go_v on_o without_o either_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n revelation_n these_o shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o new_a revelation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o achab_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o kill_v naboth_n and_o take_v away_o his_o inheritance_n without_o law_n as_o david_n do_v before_o kill_v urias_n a_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o law_n to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o he_o exile_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o he_o trample_v down_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n establish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n dare_v presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o depose_v or_o suppress_v any_o of_o these_o tyrannous_a man_n if_o you_o allege_v jehu_n i_o confess_v indeed_o he_o do_v it_o object_n 2._o 2_o reg._n 2._o sol._n when_o he_o conspire_v against_o joram_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o a_o power_n extraordinary_o give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o by_o any_o law_n as_o jezabel_n herself_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o break_v no_o law_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o do_v rob_v the_o
army_n will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n unto_o his_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n suffer_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a king_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n grave_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n that_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o will_v to_o the_o spill_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n defend_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o we_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o that_o be_v his_o parliament_n shall_v like_o unthankeful_a vapour_n that_o cloud_n the_o sun_n which_o raise_v they_o or_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o interposition_n that_o obscure_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n which_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n employ_v that_o strength_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o call_v you_o together_o against_o his_o majesty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ugly_a spot_n and_o a_o foul_a blemish_n both_o for_o your_o self_n and_o all_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o not_o sudden_o prevent_v you_o may_v raise_v such_o spirit_n that_o yourselves_o can_v lay_v down_o and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o discontent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o may_v derive_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o all_o succeed_a king_n such_o a_o disaffection_n to_o parliament_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o plague_n and_o poison_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n call_v you_o together_o and_o intrust_v you_o with_o a_o power_n either_o of_o continue_v conclude_a or_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o you_o abuse_v that_o power_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n abuse_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o recall_v a_o power_n give_v when_o it_o be_v abuse_v who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v free_v before_o god_n and_o man_n from_o all_o blame_n though_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a lawful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v that_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v they_o have_v be_v so_o misapply_v against_o he_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n desire_v to_o hold_v my_o sword_n and_o when_o i_o intrust_v he_o with_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v not_o every_o man_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o gain_v my_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n that_o will_v have_v thrust_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o as_o one_o say_v if_o i_o convey_v my_o estate_n in_o trust_n to_o any_o friend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o the_o person_n entrust_v falsify_v the_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o convey_v the_o profit_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o other_o end_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o i_o and_o i_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o annihilate_v if_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o trust_n and_o therefore_o noble_a peer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o your_o parliament_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v i_o that_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o sojourner_n of_o kilkenny_n persuade_v you_o to_o think_v yourselves_o no_o parliament_n without_o your_o king_n and_o that_o your_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o oblige_v both_o king_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a subversion_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n the_o destructive_a invasion_n of_o our_o rightful_a liberty_n and_o that_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v we_o delinquent_n when_o you_o will_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o malignant_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o through_o your_o discontent_n to_o dispossess_v your_o rightful_a king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o great_a one_o all_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o never_o any_o parliament_n have_v yet_o claim_v or_o if_o you_o still_o go_v on_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o your_o own_o usurp_a power_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o vote_n diminution_n of_o the_o king_n just_a prerogative_n that_o your_o progenitor_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o exclude_v we_o bishop_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n without_o who_o your_o determination_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o fellow-subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a good_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o turn_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o liturgy_n from_o parasite_n puritan_n pope_n and_o such_o parliament_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o for_o no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v peer_n magistrate_n head_n of_o family_n darling_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o patriot_n who_o the_o commons_o shall_v elect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o or_o any_o way_n to_o resist_v our_o chief_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o clear_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o like_v not_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v credunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la man_n testimony_n of_o famous_a man_n do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n against_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o henry_n de_fw-fr bracton_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n under_o hen._n 3._o 108._o l._n elismer_n in_o orat_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la fiscali_fw-la anno_fw-la 1609._o pag._n 108._o say_v as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o lord_n elismer_n that_o under_o the_o king_n there_o be_v free_a man_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n see_v no_o writ_n can_v issue_v forth_o against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v his_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v punishment_n enough_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o revenger_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o charter_n and_o deed_n of_o king_n neither_o private_a person_n nor_o justiciaries_n aught_o to_o dispute_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n what_o new_a law_n our_o young_a lawyer_n have_v find_v since_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o not_o so_o good_a a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o common_a law_n herein_o for_o 66._o corsetus_n sic._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg_fw-la part_n 5._o num_fw-la 66._o corsetus_n siculus_n say_v rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la potest_fw-la omne_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o marginista_n say_v qui_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la principis_fw-la utrum_fw-la benè_fw-la fecerit_fw-la est_fw-la infamis_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o coactivam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2_o ae_z q._n 96._o be_v 5._o ad_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la subest_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la judicatur_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n 14._o marginista_n in_o angelum_fw-la perusinum_fw-la c._n l._n 9_o tit_n 29._o de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la l._n 2_o hostiens_fw-la sum._n l_o 1._o rubr_n 32._o de_fw-la effic_fw-la legati_fw-la barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 14._o gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n out_o of_o bartolus_n baldus_n castrensis_n
but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thucydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v laâ—_n this_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n ult_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_n enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o the_o city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibiline_n promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o
gracious_a king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o best_a protestant_n king_n that_o ever_o england_n or_o ireland_n see_v neither_o popish_o affect_v nor_o schismatical_o lead_v to_o disaffect_v but_o most_o constant_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a defender_n of_o that_o true_a protestant_a faith_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o so_o unblameable_a a_o life_n so_o spotless_a in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o clement_a and_o so_o meek_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o envy_n can_v true_o tax_v he_o nor_o malice_n itself_o disprove_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n the_o meek_a among_o man_n and_o david_n the_o best_a of_o king_n be_v sore_o afflict_v slander_v and_o persecute_v not_o a_o little_a by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o oblige_a subject_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a king_n have_v have_v the_o great_a trouble_n so_o this_o good_a king_n have_v have_v for_o his_o trial_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o by_o what_o i_o show_v out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v you_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o your_o king_n and_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o what_o privilege_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o what_o prerogative_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v unto_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o what_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v establish_v upon_o all_o the_o supreme_a governor_n do_v all_o of_o they_o appertain_v by_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o yet_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n insi_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o these_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o be_v undoubted_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o these_o come_v far_o short_a scarce_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v if_o our_o historian_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o little_a better_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n compel_a king_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o whereas_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o we_o all_o we_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o intrust_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o majesty_n many_o protestation_n too_o high_a to_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o or_o misdoubt_v by_o we_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o true_a establish_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o likewise_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o according_a to_o our_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o we_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o anointed_n and_o will_v as_o you_o see_v plague_v the_o rebel_n but_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n and_o praise_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o which_o may_v have_v give_v we_o a_o bramble_n not_o only_o to_o tear_v our_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o cedar_n such_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o pious_a king_n and_o if_o either_o foreign_a foe_n or_o domestic_a rebel_n do_v press_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o we_o let_v we_o add_v our_o help_n and_o hazard_v our_o life_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o protect_v we_o and_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o law_n from_o any_o corrupt_a interpretation_n or_o arbitrary_a invasion_n upon_o they_o by_o those_o factious_a man_n that_o under_o fair_a yet_o false_a pretence_n have_v with_o wondrous_a subtlety_n and_o with_o most_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n seduce_v so_o many_o simple_a man_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o hitherto_o have_v continue_v glorious_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o by_o trample_v the_o most_o learned_a under_o foot_n to_o reduce_v popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n or_o barbarism_n into_o our_o pulpit_n when_o they_o make_v their_o coachman_n and_o tradesman_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o become_v their_o trencher-chaplain_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n but_o also_o to_o change_v the_o well-setled_n government_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o famous_a commonwealth_n either_o by_o their_o tyranny_n or_o bring_v all_o into_o a_o anarchy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o true_a religion_n or_o ancient_a government_n a_o gracious_a king_n and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n a_o glorious_a church_n and_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o spare_v our_o good_n or_o be_v niggard_n in_o our_o contribution_n to_o help_v his_o majesty_n yea_o as_o deborah_n say_v to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a or_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o penurious_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o worldly_a pelf_n prefer_v our_o gold_n before_o our_o god_n or_o fear_v graceless_a rebel_n more_o than_o we_o love_v our_o gracious_a king_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v hannibal_n with_o some_o reasonable_a proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o lose_v all_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o for_o deny_v a_o little_a to_o paleologus_fw-la lose_v all_o unto_o the_o turk_n so_o we_o may_v be_v rob_v and_o pillage_v of_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o some_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o i_o have_v then_o that_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o do_v this_o our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o dominion_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n amen_n hester_n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v yet_o esdras_n 4.41_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr videre_fw-la superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o
a_o people_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o ought_v not_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o imagine_v by_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o betwixt_o any_o party_n more_o than_o most_o other_o truth_n pardon_v i_o good_a lord_n for_o so_o plain_o speak_v truth_n especial_o those_o young_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o year_n do_v want_v experience_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n some_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o other_o in_o dice_v and_o bowl_v and_o visit_v blackfriar_n playhouse_n or_o perhaps_o in_o worse_a exercise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o imperfect_a their_o conscience_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a thing_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n and_o therefore_o lest_o these_o grave_a man_n shall_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n before_o any_o of_o their_o worst_a intention_n be_v well_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o parliament_n and_o from_o those_o lord_n who_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v then_o the_o better_o captivate_v and_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v their_o great_a design_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o subtlety_n and_o industry_n with_o what_o policy_n and_o villainy_n this_o one_o work_n must_v be_v effect_v it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o collect_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o device_n i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n bishop_n a_o threefold_a practice_n against_o the_o bishop_n 1._o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n 2._o they_o bring_v the_o base_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o man_n watermen_n porter_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o apprentice_n with_o threat_n and_o menace_n to_o thunder_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n 3._o upon_o a_o pretend_a treason_n they_o cause_v twelve_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n before_o to_o be_v clap_v up_o at_o once_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o strong_a house_n until_o they_o get_v it_o enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o vpper-house_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o secular_a act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o way_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o odious_a two_o way_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v that_o order_n or_o give_v that_o notice_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o way_n 1_o any_o man_n may_v exhibit_v his_o complaint_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v which_o invitation_n of_o all_o discontent_a sheep_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o pastor_n face_n be_v too_o palpable_o malicious_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o woolus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o send_n for_o the_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o shepherd_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 900_o complaint_n and_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o house_n that_o feel_o mislike_v these_o undue_a proceed_n against_o many_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v therefore_o hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n persecute_v the_o minister_n why_o persecute_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v both_o countenance_v and_o applaud_v in_o all_o their_o seditious_a course_n and_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v against_o our_o church-government_n the_o more_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o both_o particular_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n p._n 33._o master_n squire_n master_n stone_n and_o master_n swadlin_n who_o they_o have_v imprison_v and_o scarce_o allow_v they_o straw_n to_o lie_v on_o master_n reading_n master_n griffith_n master_n ingoldsby_n master_n wilcock_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a minister_n only_o for_o preach_a obedience_n to_o soveraign-authority_n and_o other_o point_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o as_o doctor_n burgess_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o sedition_n doctor_n downing_n that_o be_v repute_v as_o variable_a as_o be_v doctor_n pern_n master_n calamy_n that_o be_v little_o better_a master_n harding_n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n master_n bridge_n a_o socinian_n and_o master_n martial_n not_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n or_o some_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o many_o more_o such_o factious_a man_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v with_o for_o all_o fault_n but_o also_o reward_v and_o advance_v for_o their_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n affirm_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o frame_v petition_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o way_n 2_o thousand_o of_o people_n from_o city_n and_o country_n that_o either_o never_o see_v or_o never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n and_o then_o exhibit_v the_o say_a petition_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o instigate_v other_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o affect_v not_o episcopacy_n and_o those_o offender_n that_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o yet_o thereby_o unjust_o provoke_v to_o hate_v they_o procure_v petition_n against_o episcopacy_n how_o unjust_o procure_v to_o frame_v the_o like_a petition_n against_o this_o apostolical_a function_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o odious_a these_o reverend_a man_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o which_o god_n know_v and_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n their_o hand_n be_v purloin_v from_o they_o under_o fair_a pretence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n but_o be_v subscribe_v to_o most_o scandalous_a petition_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n utter_o renounce_v when_o they_o understand_v how_o unchristian_o they_o be_v seduce_v so_o strange_a be_v their_o plot_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o course_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v man_n beyond_o exception_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o most_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o be_v so_o scandalous_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o need_v not_o admire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v these_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n may_v pass_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o less_o contempt_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n among_o this_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n they_o 2._o how_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o use_v they_o thus_o strange_o without_o cause_n they_o get_v venus_n and_o manwaring_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o scum_n of_o all_o the_o profane_v rout_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o they_o come_v before_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n so_o now_o again_o they_o must_v come_v in_o great_a number_n without_o order_n without_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n and_o beyond_o all_o religion_n with_o sword_n
lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v qualify_v explain_v or_o alter_v some_o expression_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o may_v have_v a_o full_a legal_a power_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o well_o against_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n as_o against_o recusant_n and_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o sole_a intention_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o see_v their_o plot_n be_v rather_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n than_o to_o redress_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v those_o boutefues_a that_o schismatical_o rend_v our_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o most_o wicked_o defile_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o by_o degrade_n and_o displace_v the_o grave_a governor_n thereof_o i_o will_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o fruit_n you_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v from_o they_o very_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o point_n licentiousness_n two_o point_n handle_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1._o open_v a_o gap_n ta_fw-fr all_o licentiousness_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o what_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v or_o permit_v to_o erect_v their_o new_a church_n for_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1._o under_o colour_n of_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o their_o authority_n and_o reverence_n among_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coercive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v fruitless_a all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o aaron_n rod_n and_o will_v have_v only_a manna_n leave_v in_o god_n ark_n so_o that_o now_o the_o crime_n inquirable_a and_o censurable_a by_o those_o court_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v punish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o now_o of_o late_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o place_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v repair_v when_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v their_o cure_n the_o church-officer_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o parishioner_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o our_o law_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o considerable_a that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v how_o lamentable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n for_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o unchristian_o profane_v the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o root_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o hog_n and_o swine_n that_o it_o will_v grieve_v mere_a man_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n to_o see_v such_o a_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v give_v a_o seven-night_n warning_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o without_o it_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n governor_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o redress_v any_o of_o these_o abominable_a abuse_n 2._o under_o show_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n discipline_n church_n 2._o vote_v down_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o better_v the_o government_n thereof_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o those_o very_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n who_o function_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n bishop_n hall_n master_n mason_n master_n tailor_n and_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n master_n theyer_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o expung_a popery_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n service-book_n 3._o vilify_v our_o service-book_n bishop_n parry_n bishop_n babington_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v confute_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o church_n more_o than_o any_o yea_o than_o all_o their_o schismatical_a disciple_n who_o learning_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v the_o weak_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o service_n book_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v by_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o defiance_n of_o erroneous_a popery_n so_o divine_o and_o devout_o compose_v as_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v bear_v witness_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o these_o convocant_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a without_o this_o to_o make_v any_o near_o so_o pious_a must_v be_v total_o cry_v down_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n burn_v use_v to_o the_o unclean_a use_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v their_o abomination_n herein_o i_o must_v crave_v patience_n to_o transcribe_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o general_o pass_v the_o speech_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n 7._o alderman_n garraway_n p._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o do_v not_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o be_v pennington_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o speech_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n ever_o be_v read_v before_o he_o have_v not_o captain_n venus_n say_v that_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v prayer_n worth_a three_o of_o any_o in_o that_o book_n o_o master_n there_o have_v be_v time_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o legal-trial_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n will_v never_o have_v get_v credit_n i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o christian_n in_o turkey_n why_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n not_o our_o royal_a exchange_n nor_o the_o navy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o this_o in_o geneva_n itself_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n i_o have_v be_v three_o month_n together_o by_o sea_n and_o not_o a_o day_n without_o hear_v it_o read_v twice_o liturgy_n how_o the_o mariner_n esteem_v the_o liturgy_n the_o honest_a mariner_n then_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v ill_o to_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a voyage_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v shrewd_a youth_n those_o seaman_n if_o they_o once_o discern_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o the_o protestant_n profess_v religion_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o mad_a body_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o way_n for_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v so_o base_o abuse_v and_o be_v so_o violent_a to_o abolish_v this_o excellent_a book_n and_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v they_o do_v but_o read_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o see_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o compose_v it_o or_o the_o
all_o these_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o every_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n but_o that_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o express_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o their_o fancy_n be_v but_o dream_n fit_a for_o laughter_n and_o i_o bring_v these_o only_a as_o vinegar_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o then_o to_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n militia_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n 5._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 1._o they_o dream_v of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n 2._o they_o devise_v a_o emperical_a way_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o disease_n 1._o the_o disease_n 1._o the_o disease_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o abolish_v superstition_n in_o our_o church_n to_o invade_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o through_o that_o groundless_a fear_n they_o look_v on_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o introduction_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v the_o practise_a way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n by_o our_o advance_n of_o a_o boundless_a prerogative_n even_o to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o property_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v lie_v fiction_n and_o most_o scandalous_a detraction_n and_o defamation_n for_o their_o invent_a letter_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o holland_n and_o from_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o be_v better_o believe_v they_o then_o go_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o inform_v they_o sometime_o of_o a_o fleet_n of_o dane_n sometime_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o they_o they_o what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o and_o every_o day_n almost_o produce_v a_o discovery_n of_o new_a treachery_n against_o the_o parliament_n what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o as_o the_o stable_n of_o horse_n under_o ground_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v invisible_a horse_n such_o as_o elisha_n servant_n see_v terrify_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o tailor_n in_o moorfield_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a machination_n that_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o i_o know_v not_o from_o who_o and_o god_n know_v from_o whence_o which_o thing_n how_o false_a they_o be_v time_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v manifest_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o these_o lie_a fancy_n therefore_o lest_o these_o dream_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o descry_v and_o so_o prove_v defective_a to_o produce_v their_o intend_a project_n they_o allege_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o true_o religious_a and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o she_o most_o gracious_a queen_n be_v in_o her_o religion_n than_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v all_o papist_n dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o all_o the_o king_n chaplein_n that_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o close_a papist_n or_o profess_v arminian_o which_o be_v but_o cousin-german_n unto_o the_o other_o arminianism_n be_v but_o a_o bridge_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o popery_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a slander_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o clergy_n they_o so_o bewitch_v most_o of_o their_o well_o mean_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o amaze_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o fear_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n with_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o lamentable_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o disease_n be_v thus_o spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o like_v skilful_a physician_n devise_v the_o cure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o militia_n and_o this_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o please_v such_o as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v confide_v in_o for_o i_o know_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n if_o bank-rupters_a may_v be_v term_v such_o 2._o other_o to_o be_v most_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n addict_v to_o anabaptism_n and_o brownism_n and_o other_o worse_a sect_n as_o among_o the_o london_n commander_n venus_n manwaring_n fowke_n nâ—rington_n bradly_n best_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o schismatical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v beggarly_a sectary_n as_o be_v right_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v among_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nomination_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o because_o the_o king_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o choose_v only_o by_o man_n and_o that_o only_a for_o this_o time_n and_o of_o who_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o keeper_n and_o defender_n and_o not_o of_o they_o think_v most_o right_o that_o this_o militia_n shall_v be_v commit_v rather_o to_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v to_o dis-robe_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a garland_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o crown_n by_o no_o better_a a_o tenure_n then_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o love_v he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o trust_v they_o that_o be_v causeless_o so_o distrustful_a of_o he_o they_o startle_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v by_o this_o time_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n eye_n god_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o hitherto_o he_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o and_o have_v very_o gracious_o offer_v to_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o the_o militia_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n most_o secure_a if_o security_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a way_n have_v be_v all_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o intention_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o destroy_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v hereby_o dis-robed_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v either_o into_o a_o base_a tyranny_n or_o confuse_a anarchy_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o most_o wise_o withstand_v their_o
plunder_v and_o his_o person_n if_o take_v imprison_a not_o because_o he_o transgress_v any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v thus_o injure_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o king_n and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o subject_n and_o have_v live_v dutiful_o i_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o law_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v i_o have_v true_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o all_o penalty_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o be_o thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v by_o my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o drive_v from_o my_o house_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o i_o have_v no_o place_n to_o breathe_v but_o under_o your_o majesty_n wing_n and_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o power_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o be_v my_o king_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v your_o best_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o true_a subject_n let_v i_o have_v your_o protection_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o service_n unto_o death_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n deny_v his_o protection_n or_o refuse_v his_o service_n the_o one_o be_v injustice_n the_o other_o not_o the_o best_a wisdom_n especial_o if_o he_o need_v service_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o liege_n relationis_fw-la every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v every_o faithful_a subject_n that_o observe_v his_o law_n or_o submit_v to_o their_o penalty_n without_o corrupt_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a christian_n but_o as_o obedient_a man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v not_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o action_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cogenda_fw-la and_o if_o king_n can_v persuade_v their_o subject_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v true_a subject_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n blame_v the_o king_n either_o for_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n or_o accept_v their_o service_n in_o his_o own_o extremity_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o goodly_a company_n of_o papist_n which_o his_o majesty_n entertain_v in_o all_o his_o army_n they_o can_v all_o make_v up_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a regiment_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o majesty_n army_n confident_o affirm_v but_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o tax_v the_o king_n to_o lay_v imputation_n upon_o he_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o england_n petition_n to_o their_o king_n mutaetis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v true_o be_v present_v to_o the_o two_o house_n that_o have_v now_o almost_o destroy_v we_o all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o mighty_a fault_n in_o he_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o favour_a popery_n though_o as_o they_o have_v very_o many_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o many_o more_o in_o their_o army_n ireland_n 3._o lie_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n 3._o another_o slander_n they_o not_o only_o whisper_v but_o also_o disperse_v the_o same_o far_a and_o near_o among_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o king_n still_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o plunder_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o thence_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v root_v out_o of_o ireland_n popery_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v transport_v and_o plant_v here_o in_o england_n whereas_o themselves_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o sole_a causer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o slander_n be_v slander_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v the_o ring_n leader_n of_o those_o rebel_n the_o soon_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n show_v they_o the_o broad_a seal_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o minister_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o other_o who_o former_o they_o have_v plunder_v and_o take_v their_o seal_n from_o they_o which_o they_o cunning_o affix_v to_o certain_a commission_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n as_o m._n sherman_n assure_v i_o he_o see_v the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v take_v from_o one_o m._n hart_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o tumond_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pocket_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o king_n soldier_n yet_o this_o false_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o most_o welcome_a news_n to_o this_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rebellion_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v such_o a_o colour_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o many_o other_o such_o falsehood_n lie_n and_o impudent_a slander_n have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n cause_v these_o his_o child_n most_o impudent_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la aut_fw-la negatur_fw-la res_fw-la erit_fw-la indeed_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o aut_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gold_n be_v not_o copper_n because_o ignorant_a man_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a or_o a_o vicious_a man_n virtuous_a because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o blazon_v he_o abroad_o for_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n but_o as_o gold_n be_v gold_n and_o brass_n be_v brass_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v good_a wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a and_o rebel_n be_v none_o other_o than_o rebel_n let_v man_n call_v they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o so_o our_o king_n be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v because_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o just_a virtuous_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o we_o can_v rule_v they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v better_a protestant_n indeed_o and_o less_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o term_v we_o so_o by_o false_a name_n god_n forgive_v they_o these_o slanderous_a accusation_n chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o strange_a course_n contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a thought_n 46.10_o psal_n 118.23_o esay_n 46.10_o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v have_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n dissipate_v all_o these_o device_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n against_o his_o own_o head_n when_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o million_o of_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n to_o behold_v and_o detest_v these_o unfaithful_a deal_n and_o disloyal_a proceed_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o king_n and_o therefore_o petition_v and_o subscribe_v that_o his_o majesty_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o defend_v himself_o from_o such_o indignity_n as_o may_v follow_v they_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o repel_v those_o more_o than_o barbarous_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o memoriae_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o regard_n of_o majesty_n without_o justice_n without_o honesty_n they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o than_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n to_o involve_v
tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod._n 22.28_o act_n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 100l_n 15_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o curse_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8.2_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n 10._o et_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la just_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 1.18_o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1.18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 8.4_o death_n quia_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foret_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la dispendiâ—m_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2.2_o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8.4_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o more_o false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o their_o treachery_n 27.8_o jerem._n 27.8_o and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o his_o overthrow_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o overall_a collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n respect_n 3_o 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o established_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n respect_n 4_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o 2._o b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la libera_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o
ask_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o command_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n assistance_n to_o destroy_v those_o profane_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o religion_n our_o saviour_n though_o ever_o meek_a yet_o now_o move_v at_o this_o their_o unchristian_a thought_n rebuke_v they_o with_o that_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a â—â—rour_n and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profession_n of_o elias_n and_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o zealot_n that_o jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la and_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n say_v and_o god_n preside_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n among_o they_o and_o interpose_v rule_n by_o his_o oracle_n and_o other_o particular_a direction_n that_o shall_v oblige_v and_o warrant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o stand_a law_n do_v this_o or_o the_o like_a act_n though_o not_o authorize_v by_o any_o ordinary_a law_n and_o those_o action_n thus_o perform_v be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o disciple_n must_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o authorise_v my_o servant_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o to_o do_v as_o phineas_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a of_o other_o then_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o injury_n unto_o their_o mean_a neighbour_n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o much_o less_o to_o resist_v their_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o rude_a servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o saint_n peter_n high-priest_n how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o the_o high-priest_n as_o zealous_a for_o his_o master_n as_o our_o zealot_n be_v for_o their_o religion_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n a_o most_o justifiable_a and_o commendable_a act_n a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o defend_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n most_o considerable_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o two_o parallel_a place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o pag._n 6._o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o be_v not_o any_o prohibition_n to_o the_o legal_a cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n be_v notwithstanding_o urge_v against_o s._n peter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o law_n and_o the_o other_o place_n where_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 13.10_o revel_v 13.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o violent_a opposition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o that_o example_n which_o be_v unparalleled_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o christ_n be_v illegal_a when_o as_o no_o law_n can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o deliver_n up_o of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o pilate_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v ability_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o 19.16_o john_n 19.16_o for_o he_o may_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o 19.12_o john_n 19.12_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o make_v no_o resistance_n either_o to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la instrictio_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v imitate_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o persecute_v tyrant_n exhort_v all_o their_o follower_n to_o honour_n even_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v all_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n much_o more_o will_v they_o say_v against_o they_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o proceed_v in_o all_o wickedness_n against_o authority_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hehave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v that_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o they_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la in_o cuâ—us_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la god_n alone_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n king_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n so_o justin_n martyr_n minute_n we_o felix_n nazianzen_n which_o also_o write_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o julian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v down_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o godly_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v all_o k_n nde_v of_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o and_o neither_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n 15._o beda_n p._n 15._o nor_o any_o way_n resist_v their_o insolency_n and_o johannes_n beda_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n have_v bless_v their_o king_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o massacre_n have_v publish_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n refor_o artic._n 39_o &_o 40_o confess_n eccle_n gal._n refor_o for_o thâ—_n cause_n he_o that_o be_v god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v repress_v the_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o must_v therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o endure_v that_o superior_n rule_v over_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commission_n to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o holy_a function_n we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o law_n and_o statute_n pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o
subjection_n with_o a_o good_a and_o free_a will_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v object_v by_o goodwin_n and_o oter_n of_o his_o sect_n that_o ei_fw-la she_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v or_o want_v knowledge_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n or_o be_v overmuch_o transport_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o some_o other_o misguide_v spirit_n be_v utter_o mislead_v to_o a_o unnecessary_a patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v strength_n enough_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n then_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o father_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o more_o unerring_a spirit_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o patience_n but_o rather_o to_o render_v vengeance_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o adherent_n sol._n sol._n this_o unchristian_a censure_n and_o this_o false_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o these_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o stubborn_a rebel_n and_o proud_a enthusiast_n be_v so_o mild_o and_o so_o learned_o answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n answer_v where_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ignorant_a gainsayers_a therefore_o see_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n heathen_a king_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o like_o those_o in_o the_o revel_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 9_o revel_v 2_o 9_o and_o be_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v transcendent_o to_o hate_v and_o most_o violent_o to_o persecute_v their_o own_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o gracious_a king_n a_o sin_n so_o infinite_o sinful_a that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o pour_v all_o the_o plague_n that_o we_o suffer_v upon_o this_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o wont_a clemency_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n either_o send_v forth_o his_o fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o consume_v they_o 16.31_o gen._n 19.24_o num_fw-la 16.31_o or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shower_v down_o far_o great_a plague_n and_o more_o miserable_a calamity_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suffer_v because_o we_o have_v suffer_v these_o antichristian_a rebel_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o have_v with_o the_o merozites_n neglect_v all_o this_o while_n to_o add_v our_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o reduce_v his_o seduce_a subject_n to_o their_o obedience_n 5.23_o judge_n 5.23_o and_o to_o impose_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o unnatural_a and_o most_o horrible_a rebellion_n chap._n vi_o show_n the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o foresaid_a respect_n duty_n 2._o christian_n king_n be_v to_o have_v double_a honour_n in_o reshect_n of_o their_o double_a duty_n 1._o duty_n 2._o duty_n so_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a charge_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o atheist_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o to_o preserve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o foreign_a adversary_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machieule_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 1._o religion_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v opinion_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v 3_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptistical_n which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o opinion_n 1_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepe_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la executione_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hâ—bere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o praedicatione_n evangelii_n &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writeing_n and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subjectas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la
parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o opinion_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n
ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o then_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 79._o siduo_fw-la when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v alond_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o popin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hara_a the_o n_z to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a câ—re_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o god_n 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adv_n ce_fw-fr of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o instinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o nâ—buâ—hadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o chr_n stian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o
admit_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o undertake_v secular_a authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 2._o to_o allow_v dispensation_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o they_o may_v most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o do_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o give_v toleration_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o many_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgression_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgressor_n for_o point_n 1_o point_n 1._o though_o the_o world_n relapse_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a religion_n to_o most_o detestable_a superstition_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n certain_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n 5._o the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n saravia_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n osor_n p._n 231._o de_fw-fr tota_fw-la syria_n &_o paâ—estina_n refert_fw-la dion_n l._n 37._o quòd_fw-la rex_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la strâ—bo_fw-la lib._n 12_o apud_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la valent._n hermetem_fw-la legimus_fw-la appellari_fw-la &_o max._n sacerdotem_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la cicero_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la diotogenes_n apud_fw-la stob._n d_o cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aethiopes_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la del_fw-it gebant_fw-la ex_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la sacâ—rdotum_fw-la di_o odor_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o titus_n vespas_fw-la pontification_n maximum_fw-la ideo_fw-la sele_n prosessuse_a accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la puras_fw-la servaret_fw-la manus_fw-la sution_n i't_z tito_n cap._n 9_o in_o aricia_n regnum_fw-la erat_fw-la concretum_fw-la cuâ—_n sacerdotio_fw-la danae_n ut_fw-la iunuit_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 1._o ecce_fw-la suburbanae_fw-la templum_fw-la nemorade_n dianae_n paraiáque_fw-la per_fw-la gladios_fw-la regna_fw-la nocente_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o strabo_n lib._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o those_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n how_o foul_o soever_o they_o do_v mistake_v it_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n and_o supereminent_a authority_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o saravia_n say_v they_o be_v compeer_n with_o king_n in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n and_o as_o theseus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cives_fw-la attico_v è_fw-la pagis_fw-la in_o â—rbem_fw-la compulit_fw-la and_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o noble_n husbandman_n and_o artificer_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o select_v out_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o their_o public_a counsel_n as_o the_o divine_v sit_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o all_o their_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o bellona_n which_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n for_o that_o goddess_n be_v honour_v in_o both_o place_n be_v regard_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v both_o wealthy_a warlike_a and_o wise_a do_v almost_o nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v omit_v what_o valerius_n maximus_n set_v down_o of_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o great_a respect_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o only_o to_o what_o tully_n write_v of_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n for_o they_o dismiss_v the_o company_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a empire_n and_o the_o great_a potentate_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v they_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v conclude_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o but_o one_o divine_a do_v say_v the_o contrary_a they_o appoint_v that_o the_o consul_n shall_v depose_v themselves_o from_o their_o magistracy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o entire_a power_n either_o to_o give_v leave_n or_o not_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n or_o not_o to_o deal_v to_o repeal_v law_n not_o lawful_o make_v and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o their_o leave_n or_o authority_n this_o be_v their_o law_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o their_o proud_a consul_n and_o unruly_a magistrate_n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n caesar_n write_v of_o the_o gaul_n and_o briton_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o singular_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v their_o druid_n or_o divine_n the_o other_o be_v their_o soldier_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o say_v that_o their_o druid_n determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n commit_v any_o murder_n attempt_v if_o any_o controversy_n about_o inheritance_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o land_n do_v arise_v they_o also_o do_v set_v down_o their_o decree_n and_o appoint_v the_o penalty_n and_o whosoever_o reject_v their_o order_n or_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o he_o be_v then_o deem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o most_o graceless_a person_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o direct_v they_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o i_o fear_v these_o child_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n for_o come_v so_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o jew_n also_o which_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n jew_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o dâ—vine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o lord_n enact_v it_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o inviolable_a in_o all_o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unâ—o_o it_o his_o death_n must_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o josephus_n say_v si_fw-la judices_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la delatis_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la integram_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mittent_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o senatus_n quod_fw-la visum_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o joseph_n contra_fw-la appi._n lib._n 2._o pronuntient_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appian_n he_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la inspectores_fw-la omnium_fw-la judices_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la punitores_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o looker_n into_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o royal_a blood_n disdain_v not_o to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o jehojada_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 22.11_o 2_o chron._n 22.11_o and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o king_n they_o have_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o when_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o aristobulus_n the_o royal_a government_n be_v often_o annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o hence_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a because_o their_o call_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a yea_o so_o excellent_a that_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o prophet_n demand_v quà m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la jurisdiction_n esay_n 52.7_o priest_n employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n 1_o among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 99.6_o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n exercise_v secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o have_v also_o
christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o perform_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n ob._n 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnare_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v explain_v council_n arelai_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o other_o grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n marshal_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v this_o their_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o suffer_v those_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o
not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n advise_v his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o noâ—_n the_o object_n of_o contempt_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n 3_o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v half_a their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n reason_n 4_o 4._o they_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n reason_n 5_o 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v 49.33_o esay_n 49.33_o which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 6_o 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendumterrena_fw-la malaâ—_n quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n 28.5_o jerem._n 28.5_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o and_o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v lest_o the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensatious_a for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n 112._o in_o anno_fw-la 112._o may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o for_z 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n law_n plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v
every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ob._n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o sol._n that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o faith_n nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n than_o his_o residence_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o confute_v heretic_n or_o to_o pacify_v schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n 43.34_o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25.15_o gen._n 43.34_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o
100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o living_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n 2.7_o mar._n 2.7_o so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulct_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n suffer_v christ_n bid_v that_o the_o â—ares_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13.30_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stoke_n p._n 311._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 59.11_o deut._n 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o doctor_n covel_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o 1_o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n rom._n 11.24_o 25._o 2_o reason_n psal_n 59.11_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o second_o believe_v rom._n 11.20_o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n
may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a turk_n 2_o turk_n though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3_o papist_n 3._o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1._o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n 274._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 274._o yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o 1._o the_o sadducee_n 2._o the_o scribe_n 3._o the_o pharisee_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5._o the_o esseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essaei_n 6._o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7._o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o authoritatiuè_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a familiarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumean_n or_o the_o egyptian_n truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jew_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fâ—kenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o theodoricke_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n sol._n 106.35_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106.35_o yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la â—lenchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ùt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poêt_fw-fr say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putaet_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n puritan_n 4._o puritan_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustin_n time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
magistrate_n do_v bind_v more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o conscience_n right_o guide_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o direct_o forbid_v or_o command_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a judge_n under_o god_n indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n the_o immediate_a judge_n of_o indifferent_a which_o have_v give_v he_o power_n either_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o subject_a have_v the_o command_n of_o his_o king_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o his_o warrant_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v such_o thing_n undo_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n but_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o see_v command_v for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o although_o julian_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o infidel_n yet_o milites_fw-la fideles_fw-la servierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infideli_fw-la but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o august_n in_o psal_n 124._o c._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o lead_v forth_o your_o army_n and_o go_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v he_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o eternal_a and_o their_o temporal_a lord_n &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la and_o they_o never_o examine_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n because_o in_o all_o such_o case_n mandatum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la culpam_fw-la servientis_fw-la reform_v our_o reason_n &_o judgement_n misguided_a seven_o way_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o fault_n must_v only_o rest_v upon_o the_o commander_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v blind_v in_o all_o action_n either_o with_o ignorance_n negligence_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n faintness_n perplexity_n or_o self-love_n so_o may_v our_o conscience_n too_o when_o it_o erroneous_o conclude_v upon_o what_o our_o reason_n false_o assume_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o conscience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v then_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a we_o may_v thus_o redress_v it_o 20.12_o 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2_o chron_n 20.12_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o say_v with_o jehosophat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o the_o orthodox_n not_o the_o sectary_n which_o will_v rather_o corrupt_v we_o then_o direct_v we_o 3.1_o 2._o from_o negligence_n john_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v of_o negligence_n let_v we_o come_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n be_v well_o able_a and_o for_o honesty_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v we_o 10.18_o 3._o from_o pride_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v of_o pride_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o humility_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o ourselves_o and_o have_v that_o charge_n over_o we_o for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v and_o singularity_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o sectary_n affection_n 4_o from_o in_o ordinate_a affection_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n quùm_fw-la id_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la when_o every_o one_o make_v what_o he_o love_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v just_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o sound_a reason_n and_o prefer_v truth_n before_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o otherwise_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la seneca_n seneca_n cùm_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o our_o partial_a affection_n saintnesse_n 5._o from_o saintnesse_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v from_o faintness_n let_v we_o be_v scrupulous_a where_o we_o have_v cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a sin_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n perplexity_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o peccare_fw-la in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n 27.38_o act._n 27.38_o yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v judicious_a mr._n hooker_n 7._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 15._o 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la pericula_fw-la misit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l._n 7._o 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n for_o though_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culpas_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o humane_a law_n 13._o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o peter_z 2_o 13._o even_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v
and_o staff_n and_o other_o unfashionable_a though_o not_o inconsiderable_a weapon_n to_o cry_v no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o have_v add_v no_o god_n no_o devil_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n then_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v obtain_v if_o the_o parliament_n can_v have_v grant_v their_o request_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o better_a than_o either_o king_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o they_o put_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o great_a fear_n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o that_o fear_n qui_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la for_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v they_o and_o my_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o say_v what_o bishop_n soever_o they_o meet_v they_o will_v be_v his_o death_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n they_o know_v not_o i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n westminster_n their_o furious_a assault_n upon_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n then_o they_o set_v upon_o saint_n peter_n church_n of_o westminster_n burst_v part_n of_o the_o door_n to_o piece_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v most_o manful_o withstand_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o gentleman_n and_o the_o prebend_n servant_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v enter_v and_o likely_o ransack_v spoil_v and_o deface_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n break_v down_o the_o organ_n and_o commit_v such_o sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o their_o fellow_n rebel_n have_v do_v since_o in_o canterbury_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o place_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n what_o rage_n cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n they_o will_v have_v show_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v but_o not_o easy_o judge_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o dean_n be_v force_v to_o hire_v arm_v soldier_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n for_o many_o day_n after_o for_o see_v these_o riotous_a tumult_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v their_o end_n they_o come_v nay_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o and_o again_o and_o they_o justle_v and_o offer_v some_o violence_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n grace_n as_o he_o go_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o dover_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n just_o to_o fear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n which_o they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o lamentable_a if_o timely_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o prevent_v these_o untimely_a fright_n and_o unchristian_a tumult_n therefore_o when_o no_o complaint_n either_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o can_v produce_v any_o safe_a effect_n but_o rather_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n than_o a_o serious_a redress_n that_o they_o come_v to_o petition_v against_o the_o government_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o bishop_n be_v enforce_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v take_v no_o better_a course_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o such_o distress_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v wisdom_n hereafter_o to_o make_v their_o petition_n for_o their_o security_n and_o protestation_n against_o all_o act_n as_o null_n they_o may_v have_v add_v to_o they_o and_o who_o they_o represent_v that_o shall_v be_v enact_v in_o their_o unwilling_a absence_n while_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o hinder_v from_o the_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o word_n may_v pass_v in_o this_o protestation_n that_o may_v be_v better_v or_o explain_v by_o another_o word_n yet_o on_o such_o a_o sudden_a in_o such_o a_o fright_n when_o they_o scarce_o have_v time_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o pillow_n or_o to_o advise_v with_o their_o second_o thought_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la saniores_fw-la to_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n 21._o esay_n 29.20_o 21._o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o word_n or_o to_o catch_v man_n for_o one_o syllable_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o high_a treason_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n so_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o such_o a_o shameful_a end_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o ever_o i_o find_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n unto_o the_o primitive_a father_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v you_o can_v parallel_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o any_o history_n yet_o 3._o for_o this_o one_o necessitate_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n prison_n 3._o how_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v sudden_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o charge_v twelv_n of_o they_o with_o high_a treason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o compose_v it_o and_z according_o the_o lord_n commit_v they_o unto_o prison_n and_o if_o this_o be_v treason_n i_o demand_v why_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o house_n flos_fw-la &_o medulla_n regni_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n from_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v with_o they_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n accuse_v they_o of_o high_a treason_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o court_n to_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o most_o true_a for_o certain_o whosoever_o unjust_o compass_v my_o death_n be_v just_o guilty_a of_o death_n himself_o when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quà m_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o treason_n be_v not_o prove_v nor_o the_o charge_n so_o full_o follow_v as_o they_o intend_v out_o of_o some_o mercy_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o i_o can_v soon_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o fear_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o may_v charge_v they_o and_o by_o such_o a_o charge_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o work_v their_o design_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o now_o they_o have_v soon_o effect_v and_o procure_v a_o act_n for_o their_o exclusion_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o cast_v out_o from_o do_v good_a or_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n act._n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act._n so_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o all_o that_o profess_a christ_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n but_o you_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o this_o good_a act_n by_o these_o consequence_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v all_o make_v incapable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a good_a 1._o make_a incapable_a of_o do_v any_o good_a either_o for_o god_n honour_n or_o their_o neighbour_n benefit_n by_o execute_v justice_n or_o pronounce_v judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o temporal_a court_n and_o justice_n which_o long_o ago_o have_v flee_v to_o heaven_n and_o wander_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n must_v be_v countenance_v and_o entertain_v only_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o secular_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o she_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o able_a as_o any_o other_o to_o do_v justice_n but_o because_o the_o other_o can_v endure_v to_o let_v they_o see_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v hinder_v their_o injustice_n and_o therefore_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o on_o earth_n when_o their_o chief_a friend_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v worldling_n oppressor_n or_o most_o ignorant_a youth_n rather_o than_o any_o just_a understander_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v their_o judge_n 2._o themselves_o 2._o make_a unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o their_o call_n from_o any_o wrong_n their_o respect_n be_v little_a enough_o before_o and_o their_o indignity_n be_v great_a enough_o and_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o far_o great_a misery_n and_o to_o unresistable_a injury_n when_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o a_o constable_n to_o withstand_v his_o great_a affront_n but_o hoc_fw-la iâ—hacus_n est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o great_a atreide_n his_o prime_a
wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v it_o thing_n 4._o abuse_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n 4._o under_o colour_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o idolatry_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o glass_n window_n of_o many_o church_n shoot_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n represent_v in_o her_o lap_n upon_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n maries_n in_o oxford_n throw_v away_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o god_n bless_a saint_n into_o the_o river_n take_v the_o minister_n surplice_n to_o make_v frock_n to_o preserve_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o dress_v their_o horse_n and_o in_o worcester_n they_o have_v do_v what_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o will_v loathe_v any_o modest_a ear_n to_o hear_v make_v the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n the_o font_n their_o house_n of_o office_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a doctor_n and_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n throw_v down_o the_o organ_n which_o cost_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n and_o take_v the_o pipe_n and_o cope_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o street_n with_o the_o cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o the_o pipe_n in_o their_o hand_n dance_v the_o morris-dance_n so_o in_o winscomb_n in_o gloucestershire_n they_o break_v down_o the_o organ_n and_o make_v that_o church_n their_o slaughter-house_n when_o they_o kill_v certain_a sheep_n that_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dress_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o lincoln-minster_n the_o soldier_n bring_v their_o horse_n into_o the_o choir_n lay_v their_o hay_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o stable_a for_o their_o horse_n that_o do_v now_o eat_v their_o hay_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o man_n give_v their_o saviour_n no_o better_a entertainment_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o luk._n 2.7_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v low_o and_o a_o stable_a shall_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o his_o mansion_n yet_o as_o in_o canterbury_n they_o do_v but_o little_o less_o so_o in_o winchester_n they_o add_v this_o to_o their_o former_a profanation_n to_o take_v the_o ash_n of_o those_o saxon_a king_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a urn_n and_o throw_v they_o about_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o appease_v their_o rage_n saeva_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o manes_fw-la manibus_fw-la arma_fw-la dabant_fw-la it_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o they_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o profane_a usage_n of_o holy_a place_n make_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n pathetical_o to_o set_v down_o these_o fervent_a speech_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o divers_a among_o we_o christian_n i_o can_v scarce_o call_v they_o against_o some_o the_o mother-churche_n other_o mother-churche_n canterbury_n worcester_z winchester_n chichester_n and_o many_o other_o who_o as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v to_o affront_v the_o almighty_a to_o his_o face_n and_o purposely_o with_o manasses_n to_o anger_v he_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o profane_v those_o goodly_a structure_n and_o irreligious_o and_o antichristianlike_a to_o deface_v the_o instrument_n there_o prepare_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o very_a thought_n whereof_o i_o tremble_v and_o stand_v amaze_v 57_o master_n theyer_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n 56_o 57_o and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o age_n no_o not_o under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n can_v parallel_v it_o with_o a_o example_n of_o like_a abominable_a and_o atheistical_a villainy_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n uncensured_a and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n in_o any_o foreign_a nation_n that_o our_o english_a people_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o sect_n among_o they_o so_o void_a of_o all_o humanity_n so_o destitute_a of_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o incredible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 29._o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o or_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o war_n such_o bloody_a war_n such_o barbarous_a rapine_n and_o that_o these_o misery_n do_v still_o continue_v among_o we_o when_o we_o not_o only_o proceed_v to_o commit_v 10.31_o rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 10.31_o but_o also_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v these_o and_o the_o like_a abominable_a wickedness_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 5._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n anabaptist_n 5_o brand_v the_o true_a protestant_n and_o advance_v anabaptist_n they_o have_v brand_v the_o best_a protestant_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o learned_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o her_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o be_v not_o long_o since_o register_v in_o the_o class_n of_o puritan_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n keep_v under_o water_n for_o papist_n and_o superstitious_o popish_a and_o so_o malignant_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a to_o be_v establish_v religion_n and_o they_o have_v encourage_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o live_n and_o livelihood_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o canonical_a man_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o most_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o like_a multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la as_o the_o caterpillar_n overspread_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o these_o be_v multiply_v in_o every_o corner_n without_o number_n and_o these_o tare_n have_v almost_o choke_v all_o the_o wheat_n in_o god_n field_n and_o do_v preach_v most_o desperate_a doctrine_n destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o their_o proselyte_n and_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n when_o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n beside_o their_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o pamphlet_n as_o for_o instance_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o bloody_a book_n and_o fiery_a writing_n of_o the_o darling_n secretary_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n stephen_n marshal_n master_n bridges_n jo._n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o locust_n claud._n locust_n quae_fw-la glomerantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la innumerae_fw-la pest_n erebi_n claud._n that_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o headlong_o unto_o perdition_n but_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v their_o saviour_n word_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n qui_fw-la infatuati_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la &_o seducti_fw-la judicabuntur_fw-la advice_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o the_o author_n advice_n but_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v their_o snare_n may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o be_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o rail_a against_o their_o governor_n perjury_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v take_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o their_o superior_n apostle_n three_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o wilful_a pervert_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o proselyte_n beside_o many_o other_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o worse_o than_o any_o aconite_n be_v able_a to_o poison_v any_o christian_a soul_n that_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o their_o philtra_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v these_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o they_o seem_v fair_a then_o remember_v by_o what_o mark_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 1._o such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 23.21_o 1._o note_n jer._n 23.21_o as_o weaver_n tailor_n and_o the_o like_a that_o never_o have_v any_o calling_n or_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o sacred_a function_n 2._o they_o